work_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a employment_n and_o the_o best_a furniture_n they_o can_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 4._o how_o christ_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o act_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v where_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_a sin_n the_o one_o magisterial_a and_o authoritative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v a_o pious_a note_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n first_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o that_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 24_o ¶_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n be_v be_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o his_o absence_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o dear_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o have_v bewail_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o let_a slip_n of_o one_o holy_a opportunity_n may_v prove_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n it_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n for_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n thomas_n his_o absence_n deprive_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n bring_v of_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o the_o other_o disciple_n get_v by_o assemble_v together_o and_o for_o want_v thereof_o thomas_n be_v leave_v under_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n observe_v far_o what_o a_o strange_a declaration_n thomas_n make_v of_o his_o obstinate_a unbelief_n except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o note_n how_o strange_o root_v unbelief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n thomas_n carry_v his_o faith_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 26_o ¶_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v observe_v here_o first_o our_o saviour_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n here_o note_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v on_o the_o next_o first-day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o st._n paul_n administer_a on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n act_v 20._o and_o command_v on_o that_o day_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o st._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord's-day_n rev._n 1.10_o from_o these_o authority_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n we_o derive_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n only_o assemble_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n he_o bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o side_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o but_o only_o pitiful_a towards_o thomas_n his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o person_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o seek_v or_o expect_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n observe_v 3._o how_o merciful_o christ_n overrule_v thomas_n his_o unbelief_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o doubt_v prove_v a_o mean_n for_o establish_v his_o own_o and_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v gregory_n well_o plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la have_v not_o thomas_n doubt_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v who_o rise_v again_o 28_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o abrupt_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n of_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n to_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o convince_a condescension_n of_o christ_n turn_v unbelief_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o holy_a admiration_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 2._o this_o expression_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n contain_v a_o short_a but_o absolute_a confession_n of_o faith_n thomas_n right_o collect_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o expect_a redeemer_n and_o according_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n he_o now_o profess_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v here_o we_o have_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v without_o such_o sensible_a evidence_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o believe_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v without_o such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o proper_o believe_v observe_v far_o how_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v nor_o handle_v he_o as_o he_o may_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o be_v provide_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 30_o ¶_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o
and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n understanding_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v offend_v at_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v food_n to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o carnal_a person_n put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o occasion_v their_o own_o stumble_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o word_n but_o press_v more_o and_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n some_o papist_n produce_v to_o countenance_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o eat_n give_v life_n to_o the_o eater_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n beside_o this_o eat_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o some_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n last_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n because_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v here_o as_o necessary_a as_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o observe_v far_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o believer_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v nay_o christ_n carry_v it_o high_o still_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n live_v who_o send_v he_o â—aving_a a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o corporal_n feed_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sound_v so_o very_o harsh_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o unjust_a stumble_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o condescend_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o eat_a will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o human_a nature_n alone_o separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n profit_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v no_o life_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o add_v all_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n alone_o profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o doctrine_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o upon_o which_o plain_a deal_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v whole_o forsake_v he_o and_z accompanied_z no_o long_o with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n may_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o final_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o profession_n 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o
send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_n imply_v the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n his_o authority_n and_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v send_v that_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o as_o christ_n mission_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o authoritative_a send_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o voice_n or_o vision_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reverence_v their_o person_n to_o respect_v their_o office_n to_o receive_v their_o message_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cleanse_n purify_n or_o make_v holy_a that_o which_o before_o be_v unclean_a but_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n import_v 1._o his_o separation_n or_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n hence_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n therefore_o do_v he_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o and_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o special_a mercy_n and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o they_o and_o also_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o it_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v mercy_n which_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v dear_o pay_v for_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n father_n may_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n intimate_v one_o special_a advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o desirable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v if_o not_o convert_v yet_o at_o least_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n thence_o note_v that_o union_n among_o christ_n disciple_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o his_o mediatorial_n glory_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o god_n but_o much_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n why_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v much_o glory_n on_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v and_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v in_o their_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o observe_v 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la amabile_n the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o second_o as_o mediator_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o love_v he_o namely_o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n believer_n as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o do_v he_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o tender_a love_n
wicked_a parent_n repine_v because_o they_o have_v child_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o mother_n have_v the_o sharp_a throw_v both_o in_o their_o child_n birth_n and_o burial_n as_o child_n in_o their_o birth_n be_v their_o mother_n benjamin_n so_o in_o their_o burial_n they_o be_v their_o mother_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v 20_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n obs_n 1._o herod_n death_n like_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n he_o be_v send_v unlamented_a to_o his_o grave_n historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o body_n issue_v forth_o such_o impure_a stream_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n make_v he_o attempt_v the_o kill_n of_o himself_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v persecutor_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n they_o rare_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o balm_n at_o their_o funeral_n than_o their_o own_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o happy_a consequent_a of_o herod_n death_n christ_n be_v now_o call_v home_o without_o danger_n herod_n be_v send_v to_o his_o grave_n the_o coast_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o holy_a family_n the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_v 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o just_a fear_n that_o joseph_n have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o herod_n son_n will_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o tyrant_n as_o his_o flagitious_a father_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o child_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v suspect_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o bloody_a parent_n step_v obs_n 2._o how_o god_n warrant_n and_o direction_n do_v quiet_a joseph_n mind_n resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o galilee_n oh_o how_o safe_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dare_v not_o move_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n itself_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v 23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n some_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o separate_a rank_n of_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o dead_a for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n christ_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o no_o nazarite_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a 2._o other_o read_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 11.1_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v 3._o other_o will_v have_v the_o word_n nazarene_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n hence_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o title_n act._n 22.8_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n a_o little_a city_n he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a place_n he_o aspire_v not_o after_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n may_v the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o this_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o record_v several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o we_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a take_v no_o notice_n how_o he_o spend_v his_o minority_n whilst_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n at_o this_o chapter_n full_o inform_v we_o 1_o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o god_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o populous_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o inhabitant_n be_v sew_v and_o probable_o very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o whither_o and_o to_o what_o people_n he_o please_v and_o none_o must_v assume_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v sent._n obs_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n jesus_n obs_n 4._o the_o motive_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v your_o life_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o free_a and_o full_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o papist_n from_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n but_o very_o groundless_o for_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o god_n command_n what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bury_v themselves_o alive_a and_o do_v nothing_o 3._o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o we_o find_v he_o at_o court_n preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o herod_n but_o they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v and_o die_v hermit_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o plainess_n of_o john_n habit_n and_o diet_n be_v here_o declare_v he_o be_v habit_v in_o a_o plain_a suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n much_o as_o elijah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o as_o his_o habit_n be_v plain_a so_o his_o diet_n be_v ordinary_a feed_v upon_o herb_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v all_o
winnow_v his_o corn_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o chaff_n preserve_v the_o one_o and_o consume_v the_o other_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n floor_n 2._o that_o this_o floor_n christ_n will_v purge_v and_o that_o thorough_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mixture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o floor_n there_o be_v straw_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n chaff_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n as_o well_o as_o good_a seed_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n but_o this_o floor_n christ_n will_v purge_v purge_v it_o but_o not_o break_v it_o up_o purge_v out_o its_o corruption_n but_o not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o existence_n and_o the_o fan_n with_o which_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n be_v his_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o discipline_n the_o fan_n detect_v and_o discover_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wing_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v it_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o both_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n solemn_a inauguration_n and_o public_a entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 29.4_o where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n then_o come_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o nazareth_n thirty_o year_n he_o come_v abroad_o and_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a for_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v no_o less_o willing_o leave_v our_o obscurity_n than_o we_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o our_o preparation_n obs_n 2._o the_o action_n itself_o christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_a before_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o impurity_n in_o he_o either_o filth_n or_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcising-knife_n or_o the_o baptismal-water_n yet_o purity_n itself_o condescend_v to_o be_v wash_v christ_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o symbol_n he_o may_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o by_o circumcision_n he_o have_v do_v into_o the_o society_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o king_n condescend_v sometime_o to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o baptism_n sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n unto_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v from_o exod._n 29.4_o obs_n 3._o the_o great_a dignation_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n christ_n come_v to_o john_n not_o john_n to_o christ_n behold_v the_o lord_n seek_v to_o his_o servant_n christ_n will_v be_v baptise_a of_o his_o messenger_n our_o saviour_n design_n hereby_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o dare_v the_o great_a upon_o earth_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n which_o christ_n honour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o grace_v with_o his_o own_o presence_n 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o note_v here_o 1._o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n refusal_n john_n forbid_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o why_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v he_o need_v it_o not_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o own_o uncleanness_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v baptise_v and_o wash_v he_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o see_v christ_n baptise_a shall_v apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o obs_n 2._o as_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n refusal_n so_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o it_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o pollution_n thou_o be_v spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n such_o a_o humble_a apprehension_n have_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o himself_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o his_o unholiness_n where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n reason_n why_o he_o submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v particular_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n exod._n 29.4_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o whatever_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o ourselves_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o we_o have_v the_o solemn_a invest_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o office_n accompany_v with_o a_o threefold_a miracle_n 1._o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n voice_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o adam_n let_v we_o into_o it_o he_o open_v heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n and_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n next_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o operation_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n second_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n this_o be_v christ_n unction_n isa_n 61.1_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o audible_a voice_n
when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n follow_v they_o himself_o in_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n he_o depart_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n send_v not_o forth_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o curate_n to_o labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o the_o vineyard_n whilst_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n at_o home_n but_o he_o follow_v they_o himself_o his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o be_v praeite_fw-la sequar_fw-la go_v you_o before_o i_o will_v follow_v after_o note_v 1._o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v their_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v what_o it_o will_v none_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v above_o their_o lord_n 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o some_o apprehend_v they_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o be_v oblige_v from_o their_o master_n example_n to_o perform_v both_o teach_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o saint_n 2_o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o it_o be_v not_o for_o john_n information_n that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n john_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o himself_o by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o but_o john_n disciple_n out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o he_o their_o master_n envy_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v any_o person_n great_a than_o their_o master_n therefore_o john_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a design_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v learn_v hence_o what_o a_o pious_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n experimental_o themselves_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o a_o save_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v for_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o submit_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n go_v and_o show_v john_n the_o miracle_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v obs_n 2._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o deaf_a hear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v all_o this_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n also_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o foot_n of_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o open_v a_o ear_n in_o deaf_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rich_a hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o poor_a receive_v it_o that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v italianize_v when_o his_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a italian_a the_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v non_fw-la actum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sed_fw-la effectum_fw-la evangelii_n praedicati_fw-la the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a transform_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o itself_o learn_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o person_n other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sublimity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o cross_n other_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o bottom_n their_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 7_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o with_o the_o wind_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o john_n disciple_n next_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n himself_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o not_o john_n own_a disciple_n for_o they_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o master_n already_o and_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o john_n that_o they_o envy_v christ_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v joh._n 3.26_o behold_v christ_n baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a that_o christ_n have_v more_o hearer_n and_o follower_n than_o john_n therefore_o not_o before_o john_n disciple_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n christ_n commend_v john_n for_o as_o john_n disciple_n have_v too_o high_a so_o the_o multitude_n have_v too_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o possible_o because_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o john_n but_o now_o they_o undervalue_v he_o learn_v thence_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o popular_a applause_n the_o people_n contemn_v to_o day_n who_o they_o admire_v yesterday_o he_o who_o to_o day_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o morrow_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o be_v so_o mutable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nothing_o so_o variable_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n observe_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n thus_o commend_v john_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n when_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o and_o herod_n get_v he_o to_o court_n and_o reverence_v he_o but_o when_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n at_o court_n and_o have_v preach_v himself_o into_o a_o prison_n now_o christ_n vindicate_v his_o innocency_n maintain_v his_o honour_n proclaim_v his_o worth_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o john_n be_v learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n when_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v they_o let_v the_o world_n slight_a and_o despise_v they_o at_o their_o pleasue_v yet_o christ_n will_v maintain_v their_o honour_n
all_o side_n by_o revile_v tongue_n why_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v 27_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o rhat_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o their_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n offer_v several_a argument_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v he_o this_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o as_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n attribute_v all_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o themselves_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n by_o what_o power_n these_o their_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o their_o malice_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowleledge_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v because_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v obs_n 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n person_n as_o man_n without_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o miracle_n such_o be_v their_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o his_o birth_n their_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o winebibber_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v their_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o malicious_o ascribe_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o that_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v so_o the_o case_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o they_o resist_v their_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v â—â—â—â—cles_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o man_n see_v plain_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o work_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o convince_v such_o person_n but_o they_o must_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o their_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sense_n be_v you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n show_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v by_o your_o word_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v if_o they_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o work_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a they_o must_v own_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o single_a action_n but_o by_o a_o series_n of_o action_n not_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n but_o by_o our_o general_a course_n 34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v note_v here_o 1._o the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n spirit_n in_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v a_o venomous_a and_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o men._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v obs_n far_o from_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o word_n and_o action_n and_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o current_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n obs_n here_o a_o double_a treasure_n discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n 1._o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n not_o for_o
the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o affective_a operative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o bare_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o and_z upon_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n do_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v a_o parable_n therefore_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o unvaluable_a privilege_n practical_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o nor_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v whosoever_o improve_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v shall_v obtain_v far_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o moral_a endowment_n learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a and_o wise_a improvement_n of_o it_o god_n will_v make_v rich_a addition_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o present_a stock_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n not_o with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v thing_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judicial_o blind_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n which_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n such_o who_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o shell_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o parable_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o when_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v add_v to_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o superadd_a judicial_a blindness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n his_o curse_n unto_o they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n bless_v who_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v far_a light_n and_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o save_v illumination_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 18_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n now_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o hearer_n be_v like_o highway-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o be_v like_o stony-ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n or_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o plainess_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n thorn_n be_v covetous_a desire_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o effect_n have_v thorn_n in_o and_o among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n render_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o steadfast_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n fruit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o
consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v these_o fragment_n lose_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v the_o account_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o answer_n for_o as_o lose_v be_v spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sign_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n person_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o tempt_v and_o oppose_v christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o wicked_a man_n how_o opposite_a soever_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o can_v agree_v together_o in_o oppose_v christ_n and_o undermine_v his_o truth_n obs_n 2._o the_o sign_n demand_v show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v put_v we_o not_o off_o with_o such_o earthly_a sign_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o multiply_a loaf_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n wrought_v this_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n nay_o wicked_a treachery_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o unbelief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o christ_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n rejection_n of_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n oh_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n blind_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o i_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o wether_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n learn_v that_o to_o pretend_v more_o ignorance_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o gospel-time_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n observe_v last_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n or_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wether_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n blame_v be_v that_o they_o be_v better_a skilled_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n than_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o god_n by_o natural_a sign_n give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o natural_a thing_n so_o by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o dull_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o teach_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o apprehend_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n what_o he_o intend_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n obs_n 2._o the_o smart_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o discern_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o after_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n enjoy_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v obs_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o leaven_v partly_o for_o its_o sowrness_n and_o partly_o for_o its_o diffusiveness_n leaven_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o sour_a and_o proud_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o their_o doctrine_n like_o themselves_o poisonable_a and_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n the_o contagion_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v whence_o learn_v that_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o vice_n person_n erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n must_v as_o well_o beware_v of_o erroneous_a principle_n as_o of_o debauch_a practice_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o commmunion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o oblige_v they_o not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o mix_v with_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n if_o not_o fundamental_o erroneous_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o justifiable_a upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n 13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v here_o our_o saviour_n question_n and_o the_o disciple_n answer_v our_o saviour_n question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n more_o
threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v they_o refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o glory_n as_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o judgement_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o st._n john_n do_v live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o st._n mark_n 9.1_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o thâ—y_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n that_o be_v till_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n thence_o note_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o frail_a humanity_n and_o mortality_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n dart_v forth_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o dazzle_v and_o delight_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n confession_n just_o before_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v thus_o transfigure_v to_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o vouchsafe_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n 2._o three_o disciple_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a to_o testify_v this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v leave_v out_o other_o be_v also_o leave_v out_o beside_o he_o 3._o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o 1._o these_o disciple_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o grace_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n 2._o these_o three_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n learn_v that_o those_o who_o god_n single_v out_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n he_o will_v fit_v beforehand_o with_o the_o best_a enablement_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o two_o man_n and_o those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n than_o thousand_o oâ—_n thousand_o shall_v attend_v he_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v two_o man_n not_o two_o angel_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n but_o partner_n man_n restauration_n be_v christ_n principal_a aim_n the_o angel_n confirmation_n his_o less_o principal_a design_n but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n attend_v both_o upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o fulfil_v and_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n supplicate_v peter_n no_o doubt_v the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o peter_n be_v most_o servant_n and_o forward_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o the_o papist_n from_o his_o fervency_n to_o his_o superiority_n his_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o hereditary_a obs_n 2._o the_o person_n supplicate_v jesus_n not_o moses_n or_o elias_n the_o disciple_n make_v no_o prayer_n no_o suit_n to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o unlawful_a obs_n 3._o the_o supplication_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v for_o their_o continuance_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v obs_n 4._o their_o proffer_n of_o service_n to_o far_a this_o continuance_n let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n this_o motion_n be_v well_o mean_v and_o devout_a st._n peter_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o saint_n company_n yet_o be_v the_o motion_n unadvised_a and_o rash_a st._n peter_n err_v in_o desire_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o momentary_a this_o vision_n be_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n not_o a_o full_a repast_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tabor_n instead_o of_o heaven_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n glory_n without_o suffer_v and_o without_o die_v peter_n will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v learn_v 1._o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v enough_o to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o felicity_n in_o tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n by_o reflection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a till_o god_n veil_v it_o and_o shelter_n
kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n you_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o i_o for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o believer_n shall_v be_v perfect_o renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o kingdom_n then_o as_o i_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o shall_v you_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o then_o all_o other_o despiser_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v most_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o forsake_v most_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o kingdom_n partake_v of_o most_o honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a so_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o particular_a shall_v set_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o high_a place_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n than_o ordinary_a believer_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o forego_n promise_v v._o 28._o respect_v the_o apostle_n this_o all_o christian_n who_o forsake_v their_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o christ_n he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n how_o non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o land_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n two_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n here_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o 30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a the_o second_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a the_o jew_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o first_o and_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o their_o infidelity_n they_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dog_n and_o far_a from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v first_o there_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o i_o and_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o word_n respect_v all_o professor_n the_o sense_n be_v many_o that_o be_v first_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_z forward_z in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o i_o and_o my_o father_n estimation_n and_o account_n and_o many_o that_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o and_o less_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o who_o have_v a_o less_o name_n and_o vogue_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o my_o favour_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v frustrate_v a_o great_a many_o person_n expectation_n both_o as_o touch_v other_o and_o concern_v themselves_o many_o will_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o be_v last_o which_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v first_o and_o many_o will_v find_v other_o in_o heaven_n who_o they_o least_o expect_v there_o the_o lord_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o deceive_v chap._n xx._n 1_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5_o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o literal_a the_o other_o analogical_a the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n relate_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o gentile_n not_o till_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v yet_o shall_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n while_o the_o gentile_n stand_v idle_a in_o the_o analogical_a sense_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o person_n indefinite_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o shall_v be_v reward_v together_o with_o the_o first_o and_z according_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o reward_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n conferr_v upon_o god_n faithful_a servant_n the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o labourer_n be_v particular_a person_n god_n go_v at_o divers_a time_n into_o his_o vineyard_n import_v the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n life_n some_o be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n other_o at_o night_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o dispense_v his_o reward_n those_o that_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v most_o service_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o late_a but_o do_v faithful_a service_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o merciful_a reward_n learn_v 1._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n keep_v out_o of_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o service_n he_o be_v idle_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o idle_a man._n 2._o that_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o life_n into_o god_n vineyard_n that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o though_o late_a into_o god_n vineyard_n and_o work_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a mercy_n 8_o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12_o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v
of_o the_o wicked_a where_o thy_o conscience_n though_o not_o sear_v be_v yet_o make_v hard_a the_o way_n to_o escape_v prevailling_a temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o shun_v such_o place_n and_o avoid_v such_o companion_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v invite_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n 3._o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o peter_n fall_v pride_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o fall_n oh_o lord_n to_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial._n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v obs_o 3._o the_o reiteration_n and_o repetition_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o deny_v he_o a_o first_o second_o and_z third_z time_n he_o deny_v he_o first_o with_o a_o lie_n then_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o a_o curse_n oh_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o one_o temptation_n satan_n will_v assault_v we_o with_o more_o and_o strong_a peter_n proceed_v from_o a_o bare_a denial_n first_o to_o perjury_n then_o to_o curse_v and_o imprecation_n obs_n 4._o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n attend_v this_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o fall_v a_o disciple_n a_o apostle_n a_o chief_a apostle_n a_o special_a favourite_n who_o with_o james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n peter_n who_o have_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o christ_n power_n yet_o he_o deny_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v wash_v peter_n foot_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o peter_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o peter_n yet_o this_o kind_n and_o condescend_v saviour_n be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o consider_v before_o who_o he_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n and_o their_o servant_n who_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v sell_v he_o for_o money_n and_o another_o disciple_n deny_v he_o through_o fear_n 4._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v he_o very_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o christ_n own_o hand_n how_o unreasonrble_n then_o be_v their_o objection_n against_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o some_o that_o go_v to_o it_o dishonour_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v from_o it_o such_o example_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o excite_v and_o increase_v our_o watchfulness_n after_o we_o have_v be_v there_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o future_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o sacramental_a table_n 5._o consider_v the_o smallness_n of_o his_o temptation_n to_o deny_v christ_n a_o damsel_n only_o put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o affright_v he_o have_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n threaten_n bind_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n sentence_v to_o a_o ignominious_a painful_a death_n some_o excuse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o to_o disow_v his_o relation_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o question_n of_o a_o maid-servant_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n only_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n ah_o peter_n how_o unlike_o thyself_o be_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o reed_n a_o pillar_n blow_v down_o by_o a_o woman_n breath_n oh_o frail_a humanity_n who_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n observe_v here_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n fall_v record_v in_o scripture_n either_o the_o first_o inticer_n or_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n be_v woman_n thus_o in_o adam_n lot_n sampson_n david_n solomon_n and_o peter_n a_o weak_a creature_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a tempter_n nothing_o be_v too_o impotent_a or_o useless_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n a_o doorkeeper_n only_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o overcome_v he_o than_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n to_o sustain_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v small_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v we_o down_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o up_o we_o sink_v under_o any_o burden_n if_o he_o sustain_v we_o not_o and_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o a_o damsel_n shall_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n shrink_v and_o a_o doorkeeper_n be_v enough_o to_o drive_v a_o apostle_n before_o she_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n rise_v and_o recovery_n after_o his_o shameful_a fall_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n where_o observe_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o obs_n 1._o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o repentance_n although_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v his_o repentance_n speedy_a and_o without_o delay_n from_o whence_o note_v that_o sin_v commit_v by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n be_v much_o soon_o repent_v of_o than_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o deliberate_a david_n sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o and_o live_v almost_o a_o twelvemonth_n without_o any_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n sin_n be_v hasty_a and_o sudden_a under_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o fear_n contrary_a to_o his_o settle_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o constancy_n and_o he_o take_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o second_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o express_v his_o repentance_n obs_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o be_v twofold_a less_o principal_a the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n more_o principal_a christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n be_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o less_o principal_a mean_n of_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o maid_n occasion_v he_o to_o sin_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cock_n occasion_v he_o to_o repent_v that_o god_n who_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n do_v sometime_o work_v by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n and_o when_o he_o please_v can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man._n but_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v st._n peter_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o mystery_n in_o christ_n instrument_n the_o cock_n be_v a_o preacher_n to_o call_v peter_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v something_o of_o emblem_n between_o the_o cock_n and_o a_o preacher_n a_o true_a minister_n must_v have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o cock_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o from_o security_n and_o to_o awaken_v other_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v have_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o cock_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o discover_v and_o forewarn_v danger_n he_o must_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v the_o roar_a lion_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o crow_v at_o all_o season_n of_o the_o night_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o 2._o the_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o st._n peter_n recovery_n be_v 1._o christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n christ_n first_o look_v upon_o peter_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pity_n before_o peter_n look_v upon_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n grace_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o this_o poor_a disciple_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n a_o time_n when_o our_o thought_n be_v whole_o
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o dull_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o teach_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o apprehend_v he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n what_o he_o intend_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n obs_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v christ_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o discern_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o after_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n enjoy_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v obs_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o leaven_v partly_o for_o its_o sourness_n and_o partly_o for_o its_o diffusiveness_n now_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o herod_n be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v there_o be_v those_o that_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o opinion_n christ_n compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o as_o that_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v so_o false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v its_o contagion_n far_o and_o far_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o with_o it_o learn_v thence_o that_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o vice_n and_o person_n erroneous_a in_o judgement_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o conversation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n will_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o erroneous_a principle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o debauch_a practice_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n if_o not_o fundamental_o erroneous_a for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o justifiable_a upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v either_o apostasy_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n obs_n 5._o the_o fault_n observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v there_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sincere_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a hardness_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o and_o it_o be_v lament_v and_o humble_v or_o not_o indulge_v and_o delight_v in_o as_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o people_n heart_n so_o be_v they_o grieve_v also_o it_o be_v both_o bitter_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o 22_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o 24_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 25_o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v up_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o town_n here_o we_o have_v record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n bring_v unto_o he_o where_o observe_v 1._o what_o evident_a proof_n the_o pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v now_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v yet_o do_v the_o pharisee_n obstinate_o resist_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o their_o inevitable_a and_o unutterable_a condemnation_n obs_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humility_n the_o great_a condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o this_o blindman_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_z a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o condescend_v humility_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o help_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v here_o a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o condescend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o lead_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n through_o the_o street_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n obs_n 3._o our_o lord_n lead_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o heal_v he_o not_o in_o the_o town_n where_o all_o the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n all_o appearance_n of_o vainglory_n in_o what_o we_o do_v even_o as_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o obs_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n it_o be_v gradual_a and_o by_o degree_n not_o instantaneous_a and_o at_o once_o he_o have_v first_o a_o dark_a dim_a and_o obscure_a sight_n afterward_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o perfect_a sight_n christ_n thereby_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a mean_n or_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o work_v but_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n various_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n a_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o read_v mat._n 11.21_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o bethsaida_n assure_v she_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o she_o the_o high_a a_o people_n rise_v under_o the_o mean_n the_o low_a they_o fall_v if_o they_o miscarry_v such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o conversion_n be_v not_o convert_v shall_v have_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v 27_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 30_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o expose_v to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o inconceivable_a incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v or_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n my_o gospel_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n that_o make_v person_n disow_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_v and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beneath_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o own_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o by_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o he_o also_o second_o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o three_o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_v dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n get_v victory_n over_o it_o 2_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o here_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n when_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o frail_a humanity_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6_o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o dart_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o delight_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o why_o disciple_n because_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o why_o three_o disciple_n because_o three_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v other_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o 3._o why_o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o probably_n 1._o because_o these_o three_o be_v more_o eminent_a
to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n it_o follow_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o the_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n learn_v that_o all_o christ_n follower_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o christ_n cross_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n imply_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v obs_n 4._o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o young_a person_n he_o be_v sad_a and_o grieve_a at_o that_o say_v thence_o note_v 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sad_a and_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n 23_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v first_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o men._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o proverbial_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich-man_n salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o salvation_n that_o their_o get_n to_o heaven_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n by_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o say_v peter_n what_o all_o man_n have_v thou_o to_o lose_v beside_o thy_o ragged_a net_n and_o thy_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o observe_v next_o our_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n that_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o part_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o land_n brethren_n or_o sister_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n sister_n or_o land_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 30.19_o 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_a the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v their_o dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a
the_o cock_n the_o more_o principal_a christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o less_o principal_a mean_n of_o st._n peter_n rise_v and_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o maid_n occasion_v he_o to_o sin_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cock_n occasion_v he_o to_o reflect_v that_o god_n who_o always_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n can_v when_o ever_o he_o please_v work_v by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man._n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v st._n peter_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o mystery_n in_o christ_n instrument_n the_o cock_n be_v a_o preacher_n to_o call_v st._n peter_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v something_o of_o emblem_n between_o the_o cock_n and_o a_o preacher_n the_o preacher_n must_v have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o from_o security_n and_o to_o awaken_v other_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v have_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v and_o forewarn_v danger_n he_o must_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o crow_v at_o all_o season_n of_o the_o night_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n again_o 2._o the_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o st_n peter_n recovery_n be_v first_o christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n christ_n first_o look_v upon_o peter_n before_o peter_n look_v either_o upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o himself_o oh_o wonderful_a love_n and_o grace_n towards_o this_o poor_a disciple_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n a_o time_n when_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o ourselves_o even_o than_o do_v christ_n find_v leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o peter_n to_o remember_v his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o give_v he_o a_o pitiful_a but_o pierce_a look_n a_o look_n that_o melt_v he_o into_o tear_n we_o never_o begin_v to_o lament_v our_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v lament_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n look_v upon_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n but_o 2._o the_o other_o mean_n be_v peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o now_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o applicative_a and_o feel_a remembrance_n he_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o sensible_o to_o himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sound_a repentance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o historical_a remembrance_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o close_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n observe_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o st._n peter_n repentance_n it_o be_v secret_a he_o go_v out_o it_o be_v sincere_a he_o weep_v yea_o weep_v bitter_o say_v st._n matthew_n it_o be_v last_v and_o abide_v even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o his_o repentance_n be_v secret_a he_o go_v out_o verè_fw-la dolet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la he_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n where_o he_o may_v mourn_v in_o secret_a solitariness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n sorrow_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o so_o may_v also_o shame_v put_v he_o upon_o go_v out_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o ashamed_a must_v he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o so_o late_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o 2_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v sincere_a he_o weep_v he_o weep_v bitter_o his_o grief_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o his_o tear_n abundant_a there_o be_v ever_o a_o weep_a that_o must_v follow_v sin_n sin_n must_v cost_v the_o soul_n sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n we_o must_v either_o now_o mourn_v a_o while_n or_o lament_v for_o ever_o doubtless_o with_o peter_n tear_n there_o be_v join_v hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o smart_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o we_o may_v suppose_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v i_o that_o do_v once_o acknowledge_v my_o master_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v since_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n i_o that_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v yet_o disow_v and_o deny_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n oh_o what_o weakness_n what_o wickedness_n what_o unfaithfulness_n be_v here_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v all_o my_o day_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o one_o night_n bless_a be_v indeed_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o convert_v revolter_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o very_a misery_n of_o a_o mourn_a offender_n 3_o this_o holy_a man_n repentance_n be_v last_v and_o abide_v he_o have_v a_o very_a quick_a sense_n and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o life_n ecclesiastical_a story_n report_n that_o ever_o after_o when_o st_n peter_n hear_v the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o weep_v other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o penitent_a devotion_n between_o cock-crowing_a and_o daylight_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o delight_n to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o superstition_n begin_v that_o practice_n of_o set_v a_o cock_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n and_o steeple_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n also_o by_o that_o signal_n last_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v a_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_z as_o evidence_n of_o it_o he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o travel_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v 950_o miles_n have_v any_o of_o we_o fall_v with_o peter_n though_o not_o with_o a_o formal_a abjure_v yet_o by_o a_o practical_a deny_v of_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v we_o express_v more_o extraordinary_a love_n unto_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n more_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o more_o concernedness_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a improvement_n of_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v that_o bless_a effect_n amen_n chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o straightway_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o foregoing_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n in_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o holy_a lord_n bring_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman-governour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o condemnation_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a policy_n of_o corrupt_a church_n governor_n to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o execute_v their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a censure_n and_o sentence_n upon_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o saviour_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman-government_n according_o they_o deliver_v christ_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o desire_v pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v he_o 2_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 4_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n
can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v sure_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 4._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o publish_v how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 28.6_o 7._o observe_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n why_o to_o woman_n because_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_a rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o out_o do_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n obs_n 6._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o according_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n observe_v last_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n make_v of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a disciple_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n matth._n 28.10_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n where_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v not_o because_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o denial_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n but_o why_o into_o galilee_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_a with_o christ_n presence_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o accept_v 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o
spouse_n the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n removal_n the_o church_n do_v shall_v and_o must_v fast_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v again_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o at_o present_a tolerable_a for_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v at_o present_a but_o raw_a green_a and_o tender_a unable_a to_o bear_v the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o old_a garment_n can_v bear_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o or_o any_o more_o than_o old_a bottle_n can_v bear_v new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o my_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v tender_a and_o weak_a new_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o can_v therefore_o at_o present_a undergo_v the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n fasting_n weep_n and_o watch_n but_o ever_o long_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v send_v down_o my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v profitable_o gather_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o young_a convert_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o tenderness_n which_o become_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n say_v one_o do_v here_o commend_v prudence_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o treat_v their_o people_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v we_o must_v consult_v what_o progress_n our_o people_n have_v make_v in_o christianity_n and_o manage_v according_o chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o break_v the_o sabbath-day_n because_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a poverty_n the_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n blame_v this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o theft_n for_o so_o do_v because_o to_o take_v in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o be_v not_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n and_o object_n against_o where_o note_n how_o hypocrite_n expend_v their_o zeal_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a place_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v moral_a duty_n note_v 3._o the_o argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n defend_v this_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n and_o blame_n in_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o ceremonial_a precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o better_a fit_v we_o for_o sabbath-service_n be_v certain_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n note_n last_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o sabbath_n observation_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n the_o institutor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v over_o it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v without_o just_a cause_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o disciple_n either_o do_v or_o say_v 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o manner_n how_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n the_o person_n before_o who_o namely_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a pharisee_n these_o man_n be_v always_o slander_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o miracle_n yet_o do_v our_o holy_a lord_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n before_o their_o face_n without_o discouragement_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o for_o well-doing_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v our_o saviour_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n will_v invent_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a
and_o that_o which_o be_v almighty_a can_v raise_v all_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n as_o the_o mother_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o son_n though_o a_o kindness_n to_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o must_v twice_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o other_o once_o it_o return_v he_o from_o rest_n to_o labour_n from_o the_o peaceful_a harbour_n back_o again_o to_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n observe_v last_o what_o effect_v this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o manifest_o exert_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n they_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o awful_a and_o admire_a look_n they_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o send_v a_o great_a prophet_n among_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n visit_v his_o people_n yet_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o high_a name_n they_o can_v find_v for_o he_o who_o they_o see_v like_o themselves_o in_o shape_n but_o above_o themselves_o in_o power_n a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 18_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20_o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 21_o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o govern_v all_o nation_n this_o prince_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_a and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n according_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n the_o jew_n send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o john_n 1.19_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o john_n own_o information_n that_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o for_o john_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o himself_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n matth._n 3._o last_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o disciple_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n because_o john_n disciple_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o their_o master_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o own_o any_o person_n great_a than_o john_n their_o master_n lest_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n shall_v eclipse_v and_o cloud_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v bias_v and_o pervert_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n no_o doubt_n john_n disciple_n be_v good_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n their_o master_n have_v often_o tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o master_n when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o fall_v in_o their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n as_o their_o master_n do_v therefore_o that_o john_n disciple_n may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n for_o john_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o some_o envy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v they_o may_v be_v convince_v who_o he_o be_v observe_v next_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v john_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o submit_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o sense_n go_v and_o show_v john_n the_o miracle_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o deaf_a hear_v christ_n be_v all_o this_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n also_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o foot_n of_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o open_v a_o ear_n in_o deaf_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o poor_a receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n miracle_n be_v the_o high_a attestation_n and_o the_o great_a external_a confirmation_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o any_o doctrine_n now_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o godlike_a they_o be_v heal_v and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n free_v man_n from_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o humane_a life_n for_o their_o number_n they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v public_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n he_o wrought_v they_o before_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o this_o not_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n wherever_o he_o come_v and_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o attestation_n that_o miracle_n can_v give_v to_o evidence_n himself_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n 22_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o poor_a hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v on_o matth._n 11.5_o note_v that_o all_o along_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o poor_a have_v no_o worldly_a interest_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v a_o plain_a worldly_a interest_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v free_a from_o these_o encumbrance_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o loose_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n go_v down_o more_o easy_o with_o they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o interest_n as_o it_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a possession_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n here_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o hereafter_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n whereas_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v have_v their_o consolation_n here_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o 23_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o no_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n utter_v these_o word_n with_o particular_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o john_n disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n be_v prejudice_v against_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o general_a import_n of_o the_o have_v do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
sinner_n and_o for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o news_n of_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n conversion_n then_o for_o many_o righteous_a person_n who_o go_v not_o astray_o like_v as_o a_o father_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o sensible_a joy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o son_n who_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a then_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o the_o creature_n aberration_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o sheep_n stray_v away_o from_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n with_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n seek_v up_o and_o find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o his_o search_n till_o he_o have_v find_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o lose_a sinner_n by_o repentance_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v or_o change_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o such_o repentance_n 8_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o call_v her_o friend_n and_o her_o neighbour_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o express_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v find_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n 2._o to_o justify_v christ_n in_o converse_v with_o such_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o malicious_a reflection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o if_o you_o do_v all_o justify_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o a_o woman_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o have_v cesar_n image_n upon_o it_o why_o might_n our_o saviour_n say_v will_v you_o pharisee_n censure_n and_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v lose_v sinner_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o course_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v high_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v a_o new_a joy_n at_o the_o notice_n and_o news_n of_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n here_o below_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n extreme_o welcome_a and_o delightful_a to_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o material_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v but_o their_o happiness_n not_o be_v intensive_o infinite_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a than_o they_o be_v note_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v repent_v and_o return_v sinner_n but_o the_o news_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v entertain_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n in_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o their_o happiness_n this_o will_v be_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intensive_o infinite_a and_o can_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v but_o finite_a be_v capable_a of_o addition_n and_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o love_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o felicity_n may_v be_v grow_v and_o improve_n to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v real_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 11_o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v to_o they_o his_o live_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o together_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o 17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 20_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 21_o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 22_o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a 24_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o two_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_a groat_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o this_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v shadow_v forth_o unto_o we_o with_o what_o great_a readiness_n joy_n and_o gladness_n our_o heavenly_a father_n receive_v repent_v and_o return_v sinner_n in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o prodigal_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v first_o a_o riotous_a sinner_n aversion_n from_o god_n second_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n conversion_n to_o god_n three_o a_o pardon_v sinner_n acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sinner_n sin_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n learn_v 2._o the_o great_a extravagancy_n which_o sinner_n run_v into_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n that_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o consume_v his_o treasure_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n 3._o observe_v that_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n into_o streights_n but_o strait_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n 4._o that_o sinner_n will_v try_v all_o way_n and_o go_v through_o
his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n observe_v here_o 1._o all_o be_v heal_v but_o one_o be_v thankful_a the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o the_o will_n make_v the_o difference_n in_o man_n but_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o will_n who_o at_o first_o make_v the_o will._n all_o these_o leper_n be_v cure_a all_o see_v themselves_o cure_a their_o sense_n be_v alike_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o alike_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o return_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n neither_o place_n nor_o parentage_n can_v block_n up_o the_o way_n or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n which_o reach_v the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o ill-deserving_a observe_v 3_o how_o single_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o he_o get_v away_o from_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v his_o acknowledgement_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o singularity_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a instead_o of_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o other_o example_n it_o be_v sometime_o our_o duty_n to_o resolve_v to_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o err_v with_o company_n observe_v 4._o how_o speedy_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o cure_n but_o he_o haste_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o noble_a pattern_n of_o thankfulness_n what_o speed_n of_o retribution_n be_v here_o late_o payment_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n savour_v of_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n of_o this_o samaritan_n 17_o aâ—d_a â—â—â—s_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o â—leâ—nâ—â—d_n but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18_o there_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o ten_o leper_n we_o may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o complexion_n of_o all_o mankind_n how_o few_o be_v there_o oh_o lord_n scarce_o more_o than_o one_o in_o ten_o who_o after_o signal_n mercy_n return_v suitable_a thanks_o man_n howl_v to_o god_n upon_o their_o bed_n but_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o observe_v far_o what_o a_o exact_a account_n christ_n keep_v of_o his_o own_o dispense_v favour_n be_v there_o not_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o forget_v our_o sin_n but_o record_v his_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o glorious_a title_n a_o god_n forgive_a and_o forget_v iniquity_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o oh_o shall_v not_o we_o record_v the_o favour_n receive_v from_o he_o at_o once_o to_o declare_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o observe_v last_o the_o thankful_a leper_n be_v a_o samaritane_n but_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelites_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o more_o shameful_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o where_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v the_o great_a return_n of_o praise_n and_o service_n he_o sometime_o receive_v least_o god_n have_v more_o rent_n and_o better_o pay_v he_o from_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n than_o he_o have_v from_o some_o stately_a palace_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o pharisees_n expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v according_o the_o pharisee_n here_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v should-come_a christ_n answer_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v without_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n which_o man_n may_v observe_v and_o gaze_v upon_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o himself_o and_o be_v already_o set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n learn_v here_o that_o the_o false_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o secular_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n do_v hinder_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n design_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a not_o obvious_a to_o humane_a sense_n but_o manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o you_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 23_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o 24_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o light_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25_o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o what_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n be_v come_v on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o general_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a day_n of_o suffer_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o you_o will_v wish_v for_o my_o bodily_a presence_n again_o among_o you_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v you_o and_o when_o many_o seducer_n will_v rise_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v deliverer_n but_o go_v not_o you_o after_o they_o for_o after_o this_o generation_n have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v i_o my_o come_v say_v christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o murderer_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o like_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o from_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o instruction_n that_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a certain_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appearance_n 26_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 27_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 28_o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29_o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o world_n be_v final_a desolation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v like_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lott_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o unexpectedness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sensuality_n and_o security_n as_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o
that_o so_o far_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v from_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o ought_v to_o account_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 2._o that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v love_n and_o affect_v preeminency_n and_o superiority_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o they_o deserve_v it_o best_a which_o seek_v it_o least_o 3._o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v chief_o and_o only_o affect_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a there_o be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o humble_a here_o mean_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o little_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n whosoever_o be_v chief_a say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29_o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o what_o a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o affliction_n trial_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o we_o be_v under_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n then_o to_o abide_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n and_o as_o christ_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o their_o constancy_n towards_o he_o so_o he_o present_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o honourable_a reward_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sharer_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v certain_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o he_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v most_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o forsake_v most_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o continue_v in_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n with_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o kingdom_n partake_v of_o most_o honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o zealous_a faithful_a and_o laborious_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v near_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n than_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n near_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o by_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o he_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o our_o brother_n and_o near_o than_o other_o saint_n as_o have_v do_v more_o eminent_a service_n for_o christ_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o by_o a_o laborious_a diligence_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n here_o i_o shall_v give_v 1_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a observation_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o for_o you_o my_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o for_o thou_o peter_n in_o particular_a i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o satan_n have_v accuse_v you_o all_o before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o sift_v of_o you_o all_o by_o his_o winnow_a wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n that_o he_o may_v shake_v your_o faith_n and_o weaken_v your_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o thyself_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v because_o so_o confident_a of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v that_o thy_o faith_n though_o severe_o shake_v may_v not_o utter_o fail_v and_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v three_o a_o christian_n danger_n a_o christian_n safety_n and_o a_o christian_n duty_n 1._o a_o christian_n danger_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o where_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n particular_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n simon_n simon_n the_o double_v of_o the_o word_n doubtless_o carry_v a_o special_a intimation_n with_o it_o it_o denote_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o peter_n danger_n his_o own_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o that_o danger_n and_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o christ_n his_o monitor_n to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o his_o danger_n observe_v 2._o the_o warning_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o to_o have_v you_o for_o his_o own_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v you_o as_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o have_v you_o as_o eminent_a believer_n rather_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v you_o as_o apostle_n and_o minister_n rather_o than_o other_o eminent_a believer_n and_o as_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o so_o to_o sift_v you_o too_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n here_o note_v that_o satan_n have_v his_o winnow_a wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o tempestuous_a wind_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o god_n child_n note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wheat_n the_o good_a corn_n that_o satan_n winnow_v not_o chaff_n not_o dross_n sinner_n that_o be_v all_o chaff_n and_o nothing_o but_o dross_n satan_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sift_v answer_v in_o sift_v two_o thing_n be_v perform_v 1._o the_o agitation_n shake_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o corn_n from_o side_n to_o side_n 2._o the_o separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o dust_n satan_n intend_v the_o former_a god_n effect_n the_o latter_a cribratione_fw-la non_fw-la perditur_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatur_fw-la frumentum_fw-la the_o corn_n be_v improve_v not_o impair_v by_o winnow_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n by_o satan_n temptation_n how_o many_o and_o strong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o way_n observe_v 2._o the_o christian_n safety_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o believe_a christian_a and_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o tempt_v christian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n before_o peter_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n our_o intercessor_n be_v full_a as_o nimble_a and_o speedy_a in_o his_o suit_n for_o we_o as_o satan_n be_v in_o his_o accusation_n against_o we_o he_o have_v desire_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v a_o potent_a assailant_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a assistant_n observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n pray_v for_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o not_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o assault_v not_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a deficiency_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o christian_n duty_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o convert_v that_o be_v when_o recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n when_o restore_v upon_o thy_o repentance_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n peter_n be_v so_o convert_v before_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v lapse_n and_o relapse_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o
person_n that_o suffer_v three_o day_n ago_o when_o his_o death_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v sometime_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o far_a clear_n up_o the_o choice_a truth_n unto_o they_o never_o do_v these_o disciple_n hear_v so_o excellent_a a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o now_o when_o their_o sinful_a distrust_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o 2._o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o namely_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n learn_v 1_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n gild_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a 2._o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o exaltation_n be_v merit_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n observe_v 4._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o put_v light_n into_o these_o his_o apostle_n head_n but_o heat_v also_o into_o their_o heart_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o while_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n oh_o what_o a_o efficacious_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broiled_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o observe_v 1_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o arise_v present_o and_o go_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusâ—lem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v late_o at_o night_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o seven_o miles_n distance_n yet_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v under_o these_o two_o leave_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n and_o hasten_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o secular_a affair_n all_o private_a and_o particular_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o next_o he_o show_v they_o h_z s_z pierce_v hand_n side_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o scar_n and_o mark_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v their_o crucify_a master_n after_o all_o this_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o honeycomb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o so_o slack_a and_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o the_o several_a appearing_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o the_o high_a and_o full_a evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v christ_n admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v loose_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o natition_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v here_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n namely_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n christ_n have_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n which_o can_v heal_n and_o cure_v it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a cloud_n to_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v 2._o the_o special_a charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o note_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o city_n that_o barbarous_o butcher_v and_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o yet_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n preach_v nay_o first_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel-combination_n must_v first_o begin_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o unwilling_a be_v thou_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o thou_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o thy_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o but_o require_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o tender_v of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o
member_n or_o as_o the_o paper_n in_o the_o printing-press_n receive_v letter_n for_o letter_n and_o the_o wax_n under_o the_o seal_n receive_v print_n for_o print_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n whatever_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o kind_a enstamp_v upon_o the_o christian_n soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v plentiful_a partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a endowment_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o supply_n for_o believer_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o he_o as_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o fullness_n be_v inexhaustible_a it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v low_a much_o less_o draw_v dry_a of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_v free_o grace_n plentiful_o god_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a 3._o john_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n not_o as_o the_o author_n but_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemnatory_a curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o adoption_n even_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o service_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o dispenser_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n again_o 4._o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n before_o himself_o before_o moses_n before_o all_o believer_n but_o even_o before_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o know_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n here_o god_n invisibility_n be_v assert_v next_o christ_n intimacy_n with_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o expression_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o bosom_n be_v the_o child_n place_n who_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o dearness_n of_o affection_n none_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o bosom_n friend_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o friend_n 3._o it_o imply_v communication_n of_o secret_n christ_n lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n intimate_v his_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n secret_n to_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n now_o as_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n imply_v unity_n of_o nature_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o imply_v dearness_n of_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o chief_a love_n upon_o christ_n the_o son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o god_n have_v a_o bosom_n for_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v also_o the_o noble_a object_n challenge_v the_o high_a affection_n again_o as_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n imply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o illumination_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n but_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n for_o direction_n but_o to_o this_o wonderful_a counsellor_n we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o ¶_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no_o 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o beth-abara_a beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o baptist_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o john_n refuse_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o be_v his_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n from_o hence_o note_n how_o very_o cautious_a and_o exceed_o careful_a this_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n but_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o praise_n upon_o christ_n own_o head_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v observe_v far_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o negative_a declaration_n who_o he_o be_v not_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o the_o messiah_n who_o you_o look_v for_o nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n you_o expect_v not_o elias_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n not_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n not_o elias_n for_o identity_n of_o person_n but_o elias_n for_o similitude_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o call_v john_n come_v though_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o far_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 18.15_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o strict_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o any_o prophet_n at_o all_o but_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n point_v at_o show_v and_o declare_v a_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v no_o mere_a prophet_n but_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 2._o we_o have_v here_o the_o baptist_n positive_a affirmation_n who_o he_o be_v namely_o christ_n herald_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o usher_n his_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o entertain_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v last_o the_o great_a &_o exemplary_a
the_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o step_n i_o have_v take_v have_v be_v in_o love_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v full_a and_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o preserve_v the_o sweet_a sense_n and_o inward_a diffusion_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n with_o a_o real_a and_o operative_a love_n with_o a_o immutable_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n namely_o by_o their_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n as_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n have_v secure_v he_o a_o continuance_n in_o his_o father_n love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o love_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o it_o learn_v hence_o that_o as_o our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o vehement_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o be_v universal_o fruitful_a upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o his_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n may_v remain_v with_o he_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o their_o joy_n in_o he_o may_v be_v full_a this_o latter_a arise_v from_o the_o former_a our_o joy_n in_o christ_n result_v from_o christ_n joy_n in_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o cause_v we_o abundant_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o christ_n than_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a solid_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a joy_n 2._o that_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o our_o lord_n have_v often_o in_o this_o farewell_n sermon_n of_o his_o to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o ch_n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o yet_o here_o he_o enforce_v it_o again_o from_o his_o own_o example_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o sincere_o for_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n learn_v hence_o that_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o love_v they_o be_v that_o which_o his_o heart_n great_o desire_v and_o be_v very_o much_o set_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n love_n unto_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o also_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o it_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n here_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o our_o dear_a friend_n because_o life_n be_v the_o great_a earthly_a blessing_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o matchless_a love_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o himself_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o christ_n invite_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 1._o active_o you_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n 2._o passive_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n learn_v hence_o 1._o how_o condescend_v be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o friend_n 2._o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o believer_n relation_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n 3._o how_o grateful_a be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o dignify_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o friend_n 4._o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o in_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o prescribe_v some_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v unimitable_a but_o all_o his_o command_n be_v obeyable_a 5._o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o a_o humble_a uniform_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o he_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v please_v to_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n friend_n instead_o of_o servant_n namely_o because_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o secret_n to_o they_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a servant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o christ_n treat_v they_o now_o with_o the_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o friend_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o unbosom_v himself_o unto_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o such_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o case_n and_o state_n as_o a_o counsellor_n do_v not_o impart_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o client_n but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o client_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o case_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n disciple_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n and_o tender_a usage_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o grow_a dignity_n the_o long_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o high_a privilege_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o learn_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v faithful_o reveal_v
my_o victory_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n the_o hour_n the_o sad_a hour_n determine_v in_o thy_o decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o till_o god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o only_a person_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o doleful_a hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glorify_v he_o at_o his_o death_n by_o manifest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o triumphant_a exaltation_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n here_o note_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o it_o be_v the_o father_n design_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n desire_n to_o have_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n hence_o the_o socinian_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o note_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v observe_v 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o as_o his_o reward_n isa_n 53.10_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v life_n from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v for_o wage_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o nothing_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n here_o observe_v christ_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n christ_n say_v the_o former_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_n say_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o how_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o true_o and_o real_o god_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v account_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n sure_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v equal_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n 4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o finish_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o already_o do_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n his_o proper_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n 3._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v here_o upon_o earth_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o proportion_n of_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o wage_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n learn_v 1._o that_o who_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n must_v glorify_v he_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o after_o we_o have_v glorify_v he_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o which_o i_o have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o assert_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o re-exaltation_n to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n note_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v so_o far_o
be_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o must_v be_v enjoy_v no_o long_o after_o a_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a manner_n learn_v hence_o that_o our_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a show_v not_o by_o our_o humane_a passionate_a affection_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n christ_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a condition_n therefore_o refuse_v at_o mary_n hand_n the_o office_n of_o humane_a conversation_n but_o expect_v of_o she_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n obs_n 2._o christ_n injunction_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n where_o note_n the_o endear_n title_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n my_o brethren_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n his_o friend_n his_o child_n but_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n he_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o continue_v our_o brother_n by_o resume_v that_o nature_n at_o his_o resurrection_n note_v far_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humilition_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v humility_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o honour_n but_o it_o dwell_v with_o honour_n and_o do_v ever_o more_o accompany_v it_o observe_v last_o the_o good_a news_n or_o message_n of_o joy_n which_o christ_n send_v by_o mary_n to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o nature_n and_o adoption_n give_v the_o same_o interest_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o his_o disciple_n god_n his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n first_o his_o and_o then_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o because_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v dignify_v believer_n with_o that_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o like_o child_n by_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o resignation_n so_o they_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v retain_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o fatherly_a compassion_n provision_n protection_n correction_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a 18_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o ¶_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n acquaint_v we_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n miraculous_o and_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n insensible_o open_v the_o door_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n here_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o get_v together_o in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n keep_v shut_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n note_v 2._o let_v christ_n disciple_n meet_v together_o never_o so_o private_o and_o with_o never_o so_o much_o hazard_v and_o jeopardy_n they_o shall_v have_v christ_n company_n with_o they_o neither_o bolt_n nor_o lock_n nor_o fasten_a door_n shall_v hold_v christ_n from_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n christ_n appeal_v to_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n will_v persuade_v we_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o saviour_n endear_a salutation_n to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o signify_v his_o firm_a reconciliation_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o late_a cowardice_n in_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n do_v renew_v his_o disciple_n commission_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o possible_o be_v much_o discourage_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faint-heartedness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v therefore_o anew_o commissionate_v they_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v plant_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n so_o send_v i_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o part_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n do_v i_o send_v you_o namely_o to_o gather_v to_o govern_v and_o instruct_v my_o church_n learn_v hence_o that_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o commission_n the_o same_o success_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o message_n ultimate_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o office_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n here_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o christ_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o by_o god_n breathe_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o extraordinary_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n they_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v hence_o that_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o any_o about_o his_o